the_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v the_o hide_a glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o they_o do_v never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o corinthian_n for_o their_o want_n of_o proficiency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v still_o on_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v continual_o as_o it_o be_v press_v this_o on_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o ephes._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o example_n who_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o matter_n especial_o such_o as_o persuade_v and_o even_o compel_v other_o so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o because_o their_o hearer_n do_v great_o need_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slothful_a and_o weary_a many_o begin_v to_o run_v well_o but_o be_v quick_o ready_a to_o faint_v there_o be_v no_o reckon_n up_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n self-conceit_n of_o have_v attain_v what_o be_v sufficient_a perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o curiosity_n and_o itch_a ear_n in_o attend_v unto_o novelty_n dislike_v of_o that_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o life_n with_o which_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n open_o tend_v unto_o mispending_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n on_o the_o other_o any_o prevail_a corruption_n of_o mind_n or_o affection_n the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n make_v the_o sluggard_n cry_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n with_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o retard_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o progress_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o excite_v warn_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o pretence_n whereby_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n deceive_v themselves_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o snare_n and_o danger_n which_o hereby_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v propose_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n their_o spiritual_a condition_n will_v be_v prejudice_v if_o not_o their_o soul_n ruin_v yea_o sometime_o man_n be_v so_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o temptation_n and_o seduction_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o plea_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v wise_o and_o gentle_o withal_o in_o admonition_n concern_v they_o lest_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o discourage_v hence_o our_o apostle_n have_v deal_v effectual_o with_o these_o hebrew_n about_o these_o thing_n shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o bless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o condescension_n towards_o they_o chap._n 13._o 22._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bear_v with_o it_o as_o that_o which_o however_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o your_o present_a inclination_n yet_o proceed_v out_o of_o tender_a love_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o your_o spiritual_a advantage_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o abate_v herein_o the_o endeavour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n but_o only_o give_v they_o far_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n 2._o the_o advantage_n which_o professor_n have_v by_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o lead_v they_o on_o therein_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o advantage_n also_o present_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o variety_n that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o recount_v mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n as_o 1_o hereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o effectual_a mean_n depend_v the_o security_n of_o man_n from_o seduction_n into_o heresy_n noisome_a and_o noxious_a error_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o we_o see_v seduce_v every_o day_n be_v they_o not_o person_n who_o either_o be_v bruitish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o with_o which_o sort_n the_o papist_n fill_v the_o roll_n of_o their_o convert_v or_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v a_o little_a superficiary_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n therein_o without_o ever_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o orderly_a superstruction_n thereon_o in_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n fill_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a at_o all_o time_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v his_o elect_n as_o to_o render_v their_o total_a seduction_n impossible_a but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o wherein_o seducer_n abound_v false_a doctrine_n be_v divulge_v and_o specious_o obtrude_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n abroad_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v out_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o inlay_v and_o fortify_v with_o a_o sound_n well_o ground_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o necessary_a truth_n that_o must_v preserve_v we_o in_o such_o a_o season_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 2_o proportionable_a unto_o our_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n will_v be_v our_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n if_o this_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o thus_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o see_v ephes._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o maxim_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v back_o multitude_n with_o it_o where_o let_v it_o abide_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n do_v tend_v unto_o the_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v because_o faith_n act_v its_o self_n on_o christ_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v whereby_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o they_o 3_o usefulness_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o our_o family_n and_o among_o all_o man_n depend_v hereon_o this_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n than_o what_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v design_v to_o go_v over_o but_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o attain_v or_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v concern_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o our_o grace_n duty_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o nothing_o wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o temptation_n affliction_n or_o consolation_n but_o may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o to_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o if_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o care_n for_o or_o any_o love_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o themselves_o or_o the_o account_n they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v of_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o they_o can_v but_o
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
off_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o and_o whatever_o deny_v that_o state_n in_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o man_n in_o fear_n bondage_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n within_o they_o in_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n hereafter_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n denote_v our_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n name_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o represent_v this_o all_o the_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v approximation_n and_o hereunto_o unto_o this_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o removal_n of_o whatever_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o be_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n this_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o accompany_v this_o make_v the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o exod._n 20._o 21_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n 2_o gild_n within_o with_o its_o consequence_n of_o fear_n shame_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o those_o upon_o we_o and_o those_o within_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v we_o can_v never_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o distance_n they_o be_v enroll_v in_o a_o hand-writing_n as_o a_o record_n against_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o on_o our_o own_o account_n so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o how_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o our_o progress_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n or_o its_o ordinance_n neither_o the_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o apostasy_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v away_o gild_n fear_n bondage_n and_o alienation_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o that_o upon_o the_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n we_o have_v faith_n liberty_n boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o image_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o ability_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o out_o of_o christ_n or_o without_o he_o all_o mankind_n be_v at_o a_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o mutual_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n voluntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n and_o however_o any_o may_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessedness_n inhabit_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v jerem._n 17._o 6._o far_o from_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n far_o from_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o as_o adam_z our_o of_o paradise_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o return_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o far_o from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o whatever_o of_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o let_v they_o fly_v whither_o they_o please_v wish_v for_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v hereafter_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n like_o adam_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o immerge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o be_v one_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n also_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v up_o with_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o be_v it_o and_o unconceivable_o worse_a with_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o this_o better_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v appoint_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o those_o who_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o woeful_a distance_n from_o he_o why_o shall_v god_n look_v after_o such_o fugitive_n any_o more_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o service_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n much_o less_o in_o that_o useless_a deprave_a state_n whereinto_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o and_o although_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o moral_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o stain_v and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o repair_v it_o unto_o advantage_n by_o reduce_v we_o under_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o by_o we_o whilst_o it_o be_v absolute_o secure_v by_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o law_n when_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v and_o find_v adam_n in_o the_o bush_n wherein_o he_o think_v foolish_o to_o hide_v himself_o who_o can_v expect_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o that_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a rebellious_a fugitive_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o condign_a punishment_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o above_o all_o thought_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o his_o own_o indignation_n against_o it_o he_o propose_v and_o promise_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o magnify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v beyond_o expression_n or_o conception_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o have_v also_o that_o lustre_n frequent_o put_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v which_o manifest_v what_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o also_o and_o how_o infinite_o free_a and_o sovereign_a that_o grace_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n again_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v poor_a mankind_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recall_v we_o unto_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o that_o we_o stand_v at_o before_o as_o david_n bring_v back_o his_o wicked_a absalon_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o choose_v to_o act_v like_o himself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o yet_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v approach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n mean_n and_o pledge_v hereof_o he_o contrive_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o most_o glorious_a and_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
exposition_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o handle_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o respective_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 3._o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o chapter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o whole_a case_n manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o in_o these_o chapter_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o even_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v in_o the_o holy_a fabric_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v therein_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o these_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o end_n and_o use_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o what_o appear_v in_o their_o outward_a administration_n as_o also_o what_o intimation_n god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n of_o they_o and_o his_o intention_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o chapter_n a_o absolute_a infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o legal_a institution_n be_v here_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o law_n of_o these_o institution_n as_o be_v manifest_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o exposition_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_a believer_n but_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o know_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o legal_a institution_n not_o only_o than_o all_o the_o present_a jew_n and_o their_o teacher_n but_o than_o be_v ever_o distinct_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a 3._o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v herein_o abundant_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o they_o quarrel_n and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o man_n about_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v their_o old_a institution_n they_o will_v part_v with_o and_o leave_v even_o god_n himself_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o god_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o old_a carnal_a ordinance_n which_o at_o present_a they_o cleave_v unto_o worship_n and_o adore_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n do_v in_o these_o chapter_n manifest_a that_o before_o they_o under_o they_o by_o they_o in_o they_o god_n by_o various_a way_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o only_o foresignifyed_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a church_n state_n than_o what_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o be_v of_o use_n in_o as_o also_o that_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o a_o removal_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n yea_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o their_o abolition_n god_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o absolute_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o different_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o different_a end_n and_o use_v to_o take_v off_o all_o seem_a repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n between_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o grace_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o notwithstanding_o their_o inconsistent_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n nay_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o the_o other_o 5._o herein_o a_o glorious_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n some_o have_v call_v it_o the_o infant-state_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o his_o swaddle_a band_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n when_o it_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n in_o particular_a how_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o bless_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v make_v glorious_o to_o appear_v 6._o direction_n be_v give_v herein_o unto_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v profess_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o unto_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o express_v in_o clear_a instruction_n and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n accompany_v with_o glorious_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o severe_a threaten_n on_o the_o other_o scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n such_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n unto_o it_o and_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o deceitful_a act_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o end_n of_o true_a believer_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n on_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o graphical_a description_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o as_o can_v but_o great_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v to_o behold_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o bless_a glass_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o different_a way_n act_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a revelation_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n light_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o beauty_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a say_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o eternal_a ruin_n without_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v if_o it_o do_v not_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o beside_o those_o innumerable_a advantage_n that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n whereas_o these_o other_o pretence_n be_v such_o as_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n may_v easy_o look_v through_o their_o daub_v and_o see_v their_o ground_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gospel_n do_v certain_o propose_v its_o pardon_n free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o so_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v lay_v the_o reins_o absolute_o free_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereas_o those_o other_o fancy_n be_v burden_v and_o charge_v with_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v lay_v some_o curb_n upon_o they_o in_o easy_a and_o carnal_a mind_n wherefore_o i_o say_v on_o such_o a_o false_a and_o curse_a supposition_n it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overflow_a the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o more_o full_o condemn_v idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o do_v any_o such_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n may_v and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n whilst_o they_o willing_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o in_o their_o management_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n so_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v charge_v the_o preacher_n of_o gospel_n grace_n as_o those_o who_o thereby_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o than_o of_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n for_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v press_v the_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o assure_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o cogent_a argument_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o open_v and_o declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v inquire_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o assist_v we_o wherein_o i_o shall_v yet_o add_v some_o far_a direction_n as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v twofold_a 1_o initial_a 2_o continue_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v after_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v that_o who_o general_a nature_n we_o have_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 1_o solemn_a a_o duty_n that_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o state_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v only_o with_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o on_o purpose_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o singular_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v who_o have_v not_o separately_z and_o distinct_o be_v exercise_v herein_o for_o some_o season_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v scarce_o be_v ever_o well_o clear_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v peculiar_o and_o solemn_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v herein_o may_v be_v advise_v solemn_o to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whatever_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o it_o already_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n of_o time_n grace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o initial_a repentance_n 2_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o respect_v all_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n every_o crooked_a path_n and_o every_o step_n therein_o it_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o reserve_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o express_a reserve_n for_o any_o sin_n approach_v very_o near_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o ananias_n his_o keep_n back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o the_o whole_a be_v devote_v and_o these_o soul-destroying_a reserve_v which_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n reserve_v be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o true_a repentance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n equal_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o least_o reserve_n for_o vanity_n pride_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o affection_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a as_o that_o at_o least_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v part_v withal_o so_o naaman_n will_v reserve_v his_o bow_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n depend_v thereon_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n some_o advantage_n by_o crooked_a way_n seem_v as_o useful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o and_o casâ—_n from_o they_o this_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v express_a yet_o real_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o both_o into_o hell_n fire_n 3_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o eye_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o some_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v roll_v under_o the_o tongue_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a 4_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v some_o think_v such_o neglect_v of_o duty_n such_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o whereas_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o gonviction_n of_o their_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n they_o be_v evil_a this_o they_o will_v break_v through_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o this_o also_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o engage_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a rule_n in_o his_o walk_n than_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v universal_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o these_o reserve_v second_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o initiate_a repentance_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o season_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o be_v 1_o upon_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o gospel_n light_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v
in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v miss_v our_o season_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o they_o receive_v light_n and_o conviction_n but_o use_v they_o unto_o other_o end_n they_o put_v they_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o some_o way_n and_o party_n of_o man_n but_o far_o they_o use_v they_o not_o their_o first_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o work_v our_o own_o soul_n unto_o save_a repentance_n and_o if_o we_o miss_v their_o first_o impression_n their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o that_o end_n be_v hardly_o recoverable_a 2_o it_o never_o fail_v on_o the_o first_o save_v view_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o crucify_v zech._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o save_a view_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o not_o be_v save_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o single_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o no_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n where_o these_o ensue_v not_o upon_o what_o we_o account_v our_o believe_v there_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o save_a view_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o whereas_o we_o call_v this_o repentance_n initial_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_a from_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o afterward_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o first_o admission_n into_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o gospel_n state_n and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o its_o duration_n may_v be_v consider_v concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o with_o some_o especial_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n this_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v over_o in_o a_o day_n as_o to_o its_o initiate_a use_n and_o efficacy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o primitive_a convert_v who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v save_o humble_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o now_o although_o in_o such_o person_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v formal_o and_o distinct_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o wrought_v virtual_o and_o radical_o and_o do_v act_v themselves_o on_o all_o future_a occasion_n 2_o some_o be_v hold_v long_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v initiate_a not_o only_o do_v paul_n continue_v three_o day_n and_o night_n under_o his_o sore_a distress_n without_o relief_n but_o other_o be_v keep_v day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n before_o they_o have_v a_o refresh_a entrance_n give_v they_o thereby_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o measure_n of_o time_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o the_o solemn_a attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n but_o only_o this_o that_o none_o faint_a under_o it_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o give_v it_o over_o before_o there_o be_v thereby_o administer_v unto_o they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o it_o be_v initiate_a may_v give_v we_o some_o direction_n in_o that_o necessary_a enquiry_n concern_v our_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o man_n miss_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o first_o principle_n and_o thereby_o ruin_v their_o soul_n eternal_o 1_o some_o utter_o despise_v it_o such_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n mention_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o as_o they_o disregard_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o do_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o any_o repentance_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o such_o folly_n and_o brutish_a foolishness_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o multitude_n that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v give_v it_o a_o outward_a compliance_n but_o will_v not_o touch_v on_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n which_o it_o indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o that_o intend_v any_o concernment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o open_v and_o aggravate_v this_o deplorable_a folly_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v on_o these_o thing_n 2_o some_o will_v repent_v in_o their_o dead_a work_n but_o not_o from_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o conviction_n affliction_n danger_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n make_v confession_n of_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v such_o guilt_n and_o danger_n with_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o dead_a work_n still_o so_o pharaoh_n more_o than_o once_o repent_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o never_o have_v repentance_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n ruin_v not_o few_o soul_n than_o the_o former_a total_a contempt_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o stead_n all_o their_o day_n as_o confession_n and_o absolution_n do_v to_o the_o papist_n it_o give_v they_o present_a ease_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n 3_o some_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o off_o they_o they_o will_v come_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o many_o of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o herod_n do_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n but_o be_v never_o true_o and_o save_o humble_v for_o sin_n absolute_o their_o life_n be_v change_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o their_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o partial_a whereof_o before_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n whereby_o man_n deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o must_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o second_o this_o repentance_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n it_o cease_v as_o unto_o those_o especial_a act_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o initiation_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n but_o it_o abide_v as_o too_o our_o orderly_a preservation_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n of_o repentance_n until_o there_o be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o sin_n all_o tear_n will_v not_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o remove_v from_o our_o soul_n now_o repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_v constant_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v occasional_a 1._o as_o it_o be_v state_v it_o be_v our_o humble_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n continual_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n in_o we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o direct_v and_o immediate_a 2_o consequential_a and_o dependent_a the_o former_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o confession_n 2_o humiliation_n these_o a_o true_o penitent_a soul_n will_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o on_o any_o pretence_n as_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o these_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v immediate_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inseparable_a from_o these_o be_v 1_o supplication_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a a_o share_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o 2._o this_o continue_a repentance_n be_v occasional_a when_o it_o be_v heighten_v unto_o a_o singular_a solemnity_n and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o personal_a surprisal_n into_o any_o great_a actual_a sin_n such_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o repentance_n david_n upon_o his_o fall_n bring_v his_o renew_a repentance_n into_o that_o solemnity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n on_o that_o account_n he_o deduce_v his_o personal_a sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o beside_o many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n so_o peter_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n weep_v bitter_o which_o with_o his_o follow_a humiliation_n
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
the_o first_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o but_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hereby_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n manifest_v and_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o make_v fruitful_a the_o barren_a soil_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n will_v of_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n wherefore_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o all_o holy_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v isa._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thing_n good_a benign_a beautiful_a useful_a to_o mankind_n such_o as_o give_v peace_n quietness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o universe_n labour_v under_o its_o confusion_n and_o vanity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o such_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o believer_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n whereby_o they_o declare_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o who_o effect_n they_o be_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereby_o be_v god_n great_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o express_v and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n these_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o hereby_o do_v we_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o or_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fruit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_n of_o we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n which_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o god_n be_v glorify_v hereby_o in_o that_o some_o return_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o return_n unto_o god_n answerable_a or_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n about_o and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o far_a merit_n for_o what_o can_v we_o proper_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o precedent_a bounty_n we_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o this_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o express_v our_o gratitude_n and_o hereby_o do_v our_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o many_o who_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o other_o also_o among_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n shall_v sometime_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o as_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n for_o all_o now_o one_o signal_n way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n bring_v forth_o in_o other_o their_o charity_n their_o compassion_n their_o love_n their_o bounty_n shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n straits_n sorrow_n poverty_n imprisonment_n exile_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n their_o sorbearance_n which_o be_v of_o these_o fruit_n shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o under_o their_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n their_o zeal_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o so_o do_v it_o please_v god_n by_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o help_n relief_n succour_n and_o redress_v of_o other_o for_o those_o so_o relieve_v do_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o all_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o not_o only_o command_v those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conveyance_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o direct_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o all_o this_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n benign_a and_o compassionate_a namely_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v other_o but_o it_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o do_v know_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o show_v both_o the_o ground_n whereon_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o praise_n be_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o consider_v not_o mere_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v whilst_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v they_o great_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o report_n that_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o by_o this_o ministration_n that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o bounty_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o usual_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o any_o relief_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hand_n out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o and_o for_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o by_o who_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n they_o be_v relieve_v so_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v the_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o believe_v the_o ministration_n its_o self_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a evidence_v the_o sincerity_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o v_o 14._o they_o see_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a work_n only_o of_o grace_n on_o these_o corinthian_n engage_v they_o into_o a_o common_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o
among_o his_o disciple_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n when_o mankind_n by_o sin_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o it_o from_o love_v he_o and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o discord_n and_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o from_o the_o same_o root_n still_o spring_v all_o contention_n from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v mutual_a love_n command_v envy_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o matter_n partly_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o forbearance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v towards_o that_o carnal_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o command_n but_o the_o principal_a imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o give_v no_o example_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o we_o fall_v from_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n until_o he_o set_v we_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o be_v wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v he_o here_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o see_v joh._n 3._o 16._o hence_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n become_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v new_o revive_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o pharisaical_a corruption_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o because_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o give_v by_o he_o than_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o only_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v now_o found_v establish_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n make_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n and_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n secret_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o evidence_n and_o token_n of_o this_o great_a work_n be_v there_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v principal_o this_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o original_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o we_o break_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o so_o he_o add_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o for_o another_o the_o great_a example_n which_o i_o have_v set_v you_o be_v that_o of_o love_n the_o new_a commandment_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o be_v that_o of_o love_n the_o design_n i_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o you_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o love_n how_o shall_v or_o can_v man_n otherwise_o know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o by_o your_o mutual_a love_n without_o this_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o way_n evidence_n ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o wrangle_a dispute_n that_o will_v furious_o drive_v man_n into_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o compliance_n which_o they_o call_v love_n 3._o this_o mutual_a love_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v consist_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o communion_n be_v appear_v from_o the_o place_n which_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o communion_n do_v consist_v sole_o therein_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o a_o common_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o common_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n but_o herein_o do_v this_o communion_n among_o themselves_o principal_o consist_v that_o it_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v invent_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o unity_n but_o for_o a_o show_n of_o uniformity_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o it_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v by_o love_n arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o where_o this_o love_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o our_o participation_n together_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o unless_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o original_a communion_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v convey_v thereunto_o by_o love_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v act_v this_o the_o apostle_n full_o express_v ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o eminent_a description_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n especial_o as_o unite_v in_o church_n order_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o love_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o first_o unto_o last_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o relation_n unto_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o express_o derive_v all_o from_o he_o and_o direct_v all_o to_o he_o when_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o grace_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o express_a and_o confirm_v and_o our_o likeness_n with_o nearness_n to_o he_o be_v enlarge_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o spiritual_a supply_n whereby_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v express_v and_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o thing_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o suppose_a decency_n but_o in_o the_o fit_a join_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o do_v natural_o cast_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o that_o place_n and_o use_v which_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o member_n of_o this_o body_n why_o every_o joint_n every_o principal_a person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n grace_n or_o office_n yea_o every_o part_n every_o member_n contribute_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o communion_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v how_o be_v their_o part_n act_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v do_v by_o love_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v believe_a profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a love_n thereby_o
7._o and_o the_o whole_a intend_a be_v both_o express_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n who_o declaration_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v unfold_v as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o before_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v declare_v manifest_v and_o know_v thereby_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n exert_v itself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o holy_a wise_a operation_n as_o no_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o 4_o on_o this_o account_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o exert_v and_o manifest_v but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o what_o he_o have_v design_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o may_v we_o not_o 1_o hence_o see_v the_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v befall_v the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v pursuant_n thereof_o whereon_o be_v impress_v the_o character_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v esteem_v folly_n or_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n from_o see_v a_o excellency_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o thing_n tolerable_o rational_a but_o brand_v they_o as_o foolish_a or_o folly_n itself_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fix_v on_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n some_o excuse_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v that_o as_o folly_n which_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v as_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o discover_v the_o horror_n of_o its_o depravation_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o blindness_n be_v prevalent_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o reject_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a world_n of_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o this_o day_n so_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o poison_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o further_o diffuse_v but_o alas_o we_o see_v many_o every_o day_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o discover_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o hate_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o such_o as_o own_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o look_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o election_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o direct_o explode_v as_o foolish_a or_o wrest_v unto_o sense_n suit_v unto_o their_o own_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v swarm_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_a to_o locust_n when_o a_o north-east-wind_n have_v fill_v every_o place_n with_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v multitude_n who_o choice_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o fix_v where_o the_o gospel_n pass_v currant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o open_a control_n who_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o shall_v open_o reject_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o practical_o esteem_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o its_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o foolish_a who_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v open_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v name_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o reflect_v thereby_o on_o that_o horrible_a depravation_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o none_o more_o evident_a than_o in_o those_o who_o most_o boast_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o 2_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o thrive_a in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n than_o when_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v with_o and_o raise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a glory_n depend_v on_o the_o 2._o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o secure_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o god_n show_v we_o that_o immutability_n our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o this_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n become_v 3_o immutable_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o end_v design_v by_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v suitable_a mean_n thereunto_o and_o because_o their_o wisdom_n be_v weak_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o most_o no_o better_o than_o folly_n whence_o general_o they_o fix_v first_o on_o end_n unprofitable_a and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n weak_a and_o unsuited_a unto_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o end_n in_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o god_n fix_v on_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n whence_o they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v not_o first_o do_v so_o and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o various_a mean_n that_o proffer_v themselves_o unto_o those_o ends._n but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n end_v and_o mean_n lie_v before_o he_o in_o one_o vein_n and_o fall_v together_o under_o his_o unalterable_a determination_n two_o
righteousness_n be_v despise_v so_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v never_o true_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n thereby_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o shake_a surprisal_n unto_o a_o guilty_a soul_n hence_o be_v such_o a_o one_o here_o tacit_o compare_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 2._o at_o unaware_o he_o be_v just_a before_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n fear_v no_o man_n but_o with_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n attend_v his_o own_o occasion_n but_o have_v now_o slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n on_o a_o sudden_a change_v round_o about_o he_o fear_v within_o and_o danger_n from_o without_o do_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n if_o he_o see_v any_o man_n he_o suppose_v he_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o see_v no_o man_n solitude_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v alive_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o and_o at_o peace_n fear_v no_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o feel_v perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n or_o not_o much_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no._n in_o this_o state_n the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o danger_n thereon_o and_o unveil_v the_o curse_n which_o until_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v nor_o fear_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a surprisal_n hence_o be_v those_o cry_n of_o such_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o argue_v a_o great_a distress_n and_o no_o small_a amazement_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o direct_v convince_v sinner_n into_o their_o proper_a course_n and_o way_n this_o be_v the_o set_n of_o 3_o a_o hope_n before_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o look_v unto_o their_o strong_a tower_n as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o man_n slayer_n probable_o may_v have_v many_o contrivance_n suggest_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o leave_v his_o present_a habitation_n to_o lie_v hide_v to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o wood_n or_o desert_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a hope_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o long_o he_o entertain_v they_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o more_o his_o danger_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o life_n hazard_v it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n that_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o way_n unto_o safety_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o their_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n attend_v they_o sin_n itself_o with_o a_o continuance_n therein_o will_v do_v so_o so_o also_o will_v sloth_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o present_a duty_n but_o especial_o some_o duty_n themselves_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v do_v so_o and_o with_o many_o be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o ruin_n whilst_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o when_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o direct_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o see_v their_o course_n plain_a before_o they_o and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o if_o they_o intend_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o save_a faith_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o promise_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o make_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o first_o natural_a genuine_a act_n of_o it_o tend_v unto_o a_o far_a interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n consist_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v once_o discover_v by_o any_o gospel-mean_n or_o ordinance_n once_o set_v before_o they_o to_o admit_v 5._o of_o no_o delay_n of_o a_o through_o close_v with_o he_o many_o thing_n yea_o thing_n innumerable_a will_v offer_v themselves_o with_o subtlety_n and_o violence_n unto_o that_o end_n yea_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v engage_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v real_o set_v on_o work_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o those_o which_o under_o specious_a pretence_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n require_v unto_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o 6._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v fast_o and_o firm_a hold_n upon_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concern_n therein_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v do_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o diligence_n herein_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assure_a refuge_n unto_o all_o sin-distressed_n soul_n who_o betake_v themselves_o 7._o thereunto_o where_o any_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o 8._o lose_a condition_n thereon_o do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n for_o relief_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n consist_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o hereon_o i_o may_v enlarge_v to_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v verse_n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o hope_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o he_o leave_v herein_o the_o metonymical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a namely_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o include_v its_o object_n or_o the_o promise_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_n hope_v itself_o but_o include_v it_o in_o the_o relative_a article_n and_o so_o respect_v not_o its_o self_n alone_o but_o its_o object_n also_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o hope_v as_o arise_v from_o or_o cause_v by_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n as_o fix_v on_o and_o mix_v with_o that_o promise_n secure_v our_o interest_n therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hope_n 2_o its_o use_n and_o property_n 3_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v include_v the_o second_o express_v under_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o three_o under_o a_o typical_a similitude_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v but_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o its_o use_n and_o operation_n here_o be_v
no_o occasion_n give_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o this_o hope_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v our_o confidence_n and_o ascribe_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v unto_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n chap._n 6._o 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereon_o our_o assurance_n or_o that_o full_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v confidence_n and_o glory_n do_v depend_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o adverse_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v as_o a_o dubious_a uncertain_a fluctuate_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o such_o expectation_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o hope_n yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n many_o live_v without_o any_o benefit_n of_o its_o exercise_n let_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v give_v light_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o use._n 1_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o fix_v all_o its_o expectation_n on_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o give_v a_o interest_n therein_o 2_o that_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o exercise_n whatever_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o deceive_a presumption_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 42._o 5._o psal._n 130._o 5._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o fiduciary_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o absent_a future_a unenjoy_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o from_o thing_n institute_v and_o typical_a it_o be_v use_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_a and_o stable_a and_o its_o operation_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n typical_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o in_o itself_o and_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o anchor_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n it_o seem_v have_v need_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o there_o be_v much_o instructive_a efficacy_n in_o such_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a image_n in_o thing_n sacred_a for_o that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v invisible_a be_v by_o a_o suitable_a representation_n propose_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o object_v unto_o sense_n itself_o hence_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v eminent_o communicative_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o instructive_a allusion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o yea_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v allow_v in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o our_o hope_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o anchor_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use._n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o adjunct_n and_o property_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o anchor_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ship_n whereunto_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o use_n at_o two_o season_n 1_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v steer_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o right_a course_n nor_o preserve_v it_o from_o rock_n or_o shelf_n then_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n here_o mention_v will_v hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v the_o ship_n in_o safety_n against_o all_o outward_a violence_n 2_o when_o ship_n be_v in_o their_o harbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o uncertainty_n that_o man_n may_v attend_v their_o occasion_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14._o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n steady_a unto_o its_o posture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o allusion_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v sometime_o expose_v unto_o storm_n and_o a_o stress_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n persecution_n affliction_n temptation_n fear_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o these_o storm_n that_o ofttimes_o beat_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o storm_n 1_o because_o of_o their_o violence_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v far_o more_o urgent_a than_o other_o as_o storm_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n 2_o because_o of_o their_o tendency_n they_o tend_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n although_o it_o terrify_v the_o passenger_n and_o discompose_v the_o ship_n yet_o accidental_o fall_v in_o with_o its_o course_n for_o a_o season_n do_v speed_v it_o in_o its_o voyage_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o storm_n tend_v unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v assault_v they_o all_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a through_o the_o holy_a wise_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n issue_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o their_o work_n and_o tendency_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n our_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o these_o storm_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o anchor_n in_o they_o and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 36_o 38_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o be_v like_o the_o trade_n of_o ship_n in_o their_o harbour_n for_o therein_o also_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a anchor_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n whereof_o have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o many_o and_o without_o that_o which_o spiritual_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o shall_v fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o ruin_n in_o these_o season_n hope_v as_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o that_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wave_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o its_o cable_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o bottom_n so_o our_o hope_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o that_o wherein_o it_o fasten_v itself_o and_o fix_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o allusion_n respect_v the_o property_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o as_o here_o express_v be_v two_o the_o one_o respect_v its_o nature_n the_o other_o its_o use._n 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v firm_a the_o proportion_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a promise_v and_o yet_o deceitful_a engine_n 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o no_o 〈◊〉_d violence_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n can_v either_o break_v or_o move_v from_o its_o hold_n such_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n 1_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
church_n unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o think_v or_o wise_o judge_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o complete_a ultimate_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o he_o will_v require_v or_o appoint_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o nature_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n carnal_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o celebration_n be_v carnal_a thing_n beneath_o those_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o observation_n of_o moon_n and_o festival_n in_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n carnal_a perish_v and_o transitory_a certain_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n design_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o worship_n more_o suit_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o may_v be_v exact_o perform_v by_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o speak_v often_o with_o a_o great_a undervaluation_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v not_o he_o design_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o image_n a_o new_a creation_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o carnal_a worship_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v endow_v man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n enable_v they_o unto_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o up_o unto_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o carnal_a observance_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o its_o exercise_n in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o observance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o pure_a internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o what_o by_o their_o number_n and_o what_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o people_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o any_o joy_n or_o satisfaction_n act_v 15._o 10._o and_o this_o yoke_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o it_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n do_v perplex_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n see_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o one_o precept_n or_o other_o positive_a or_o negative_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o to_o their_o use_n mean_v and_o end_v increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o yoke_n they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n nor_o can_v apprehend_v full_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n shall_v consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o lay_v on_o their_o person_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o imposition_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o unto_o day_n time_n and_o hour_n so_o their_o transgression_n or_o disobedience_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o excision_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n whence_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n chap._n 10._o 28._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o put_v they_o on_o continual_a scrupulous_a fear_n with_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o transgression_n hence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a confuse_a heap_n of_o vain_a invention_n and_o scrupulous_a observance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v from_o transgress_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o take_v any_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o it_o in_o their_o mishna_n by_o their_o oral_a tradition_n and_o it_o will_v display_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o though_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n yea_o by_o all_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v but_o increase_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v thing_n unto_o that_o pass_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v aright_o observe_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n although_o he_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v weak_a and_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o gospel-institution_n chap._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o they_o intricate_a and_o the_o way_n of_o learn_v difficult_a hence_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o now_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a and_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o incalcate_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n beside_o they_o have_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o increase_v their_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o use_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o no_o less_o a_o exact_a observance_n of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o lightsome_a the_o best_a direction_n they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o proper_a efficacy_n to_o produce_v or_o procure_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o they_o but_o only_o point_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o know_v that_o although_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o diligence_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o only_o there_o be_v something_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v that_o be_v efficacious_a of_o what_o they_o look_v after_o now_o unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o people_n oblige_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v their_o bondage_n
god_n indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o unto_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o obedience_n help_v they_o to_o adore_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o real_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o their_o service_n but_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v give_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o burden_n and_o grievance_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v commit_v thereunto_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n design_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o unto_o its_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o church_n during_o its_o whole_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o worship_n so_o carnal_a burdensome_a so_o imperfect_a so_o unsuited_a to_o express_v his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o sense_n thereof_o and_o who_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o burdensome_a service_n so_o true_a be_v it_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o they_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n yea_o blindness_n be_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n carnal_a and_o like_o their_o forefather_n who_o prefer_v the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o fleshpot_n before_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o blessing_n of_o canaan_n so_o do_v they_o their_o old_a bondage-state_n because_o of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o before_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v such_o property_n as_o be_v constitutive_a also_o of_o this_o perfection_n by_o gospel-worship_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a way_n and_o order_n of_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o private_a worship_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o internal_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o thing_n wherein_o its_o excellency_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o we_o treat_v 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel-state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v it_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o answer_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o command_v for_o a_o season_n see_v psal._n 50._o ver_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o the_o aid_n supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v elsewhere_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o his_o precept_n whether_o for_o moral_a obedience_n or_o worship_n himself_o declare_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o yet_o concern_v this_o ease_n of_o gospel-worship_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o convince_v humble_a convert_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o who_o on_o mere_a conviction_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o hence_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n although_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o do_v find_v out_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n therefore_o have_v they_o multiply_v ceremony_n fond_a superstition_n and_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o that_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n between_o those_o thing_n and_o this_o worship_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o one_o can_v but_o despise_v the_o other_o man_n of_o unspiritual_a mind_n can_v delight_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o easie_n unto_o believer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o wherein_o their_o spiritual_a life_n do_v consist_v by_o this_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n because_o they_o be_v cognate_n and_o suitable_a thereunto_o weariness_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v willing_a for_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n go_v out_o with_o delight_n and_o vehemency_n unto_o object_n that_o be_v unto_o its_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o conjunction_n unto_o they_o and_o union_n with_o they_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v with_o delight_n and_o fervency_n unto_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n and_o therewithal_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o union_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a life_n and_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 3._o the_o constant_a aid_n they_o have_v in_o and_o for_o its_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v it_o unto_o this_o property_n the_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v and_o assist_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o 4._o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical-worship_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o worshipper_n as_o also_o to_o convey_v and_o exhibit_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
i_o confess_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o express_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o discover_v itself_o as_o a_o undeniable_a consequent_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o for_o some_o while_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v gracious_o tolerate_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a darkness_n and_o manifold_a prejudices_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v god_n please_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o fierce_a nor_o reflect_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v 2._o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o introduction_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o if_o any_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o thing_n before_o appoint_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v disannul_v but_o a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a entire_a system_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v which_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o as_o future_a and_o to_o come_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o a_o occasion_n administer_v thereunto_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v now_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o its_o observation_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o be_v proselyte_v by_o the_o gospel_n occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o solemn_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o proselyte_v they_o unto_o judaisme_n but_o the_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o new_a church-state_n by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o make_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o force_n whoever_o be_v proselyte_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o every_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o become_v oblige_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o that_o be_v now_o disannul_v it_o be_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o new_a church-state_n erect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o as_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o dispute_n about_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n give_v a_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o total_a final_a irrevocable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o its_o worship_n especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v obs._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o importance_n to_o set_v up_o or_o take_v away_o to_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o worship_n be_v very_o difficult_o receive_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n yet_o these_o hebrew_n can_v neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a seat_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v 3._o the_o only_a secure_v principle_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o alone_a the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n give_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o disannul_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o command_n take_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_n which_o be_v emphatical_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o substantive_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v mendax_fw-la false_a or_o lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o disannul_v the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o law_n there_o do_v evident_o intend_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n both_o which_o make_v a_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o these_o imperfection_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n deny_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o allow_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n but_o equal_v it_o almost_o with_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v these_o property_n unto_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n from_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25._o ver._n 11._o god_n say_v that_o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n they_o say_v be_v the_o decalogue_n with_o those_o other_o judgement_n that_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o god_n covenant_n before_o they_o break_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n these_o
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
high_a priest_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o if_o we_o will_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n if_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o design_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n according_a unto_o our_o measure_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o none_o can_v more_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o more_o pernitious_o deceive_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o soul_n than_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n with_o their_o trust_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n like_v unto_o he_o 2._o see_v all_o these_o property_n be_v require_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v for_o we_o also_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v 3._o the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o in_o provide_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o dignity_n duty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o nature_n qualification_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n or_o our_o high_a priest_n every_o way_n answer_v the_o mind_n the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n our_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o secure_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o satisfy_v believer_n herein_o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o future_a salvation_n but_o for_o our_o present_a consolation_n also_o 5._o if_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o be_v needful_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o person_n christ_n alone_o except_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o all_o interest_n in_o this_o priesthood_n he_o that_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n undere_fw-la the_o gospel_n must_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o or_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o context_n have_v be_v open_v in_o several_a place_n before_o and_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v there_o any_o material_a difference_n among_o the_o translator_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syriack_n read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v the_o article_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n who_o be_v after_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o qui_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o supra_fw-la legem_fw-la above_o the_o law_n but_o other_o think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v never_o to_o be_v render_v by_o supra_fw-la or_o above_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_v for_o evermore_o as_o these_o verse_n contain_v other_o instance_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o all_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o do_v depend_v direct_o on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o person_n express_v in_o that_o forego_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o such_o a_o one_o alone_o become_v we_o he_o be_v above_o and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o service_n which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v oblige_v unto_o for_o want_v of_o these_o qualification_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n asscribe_v ver_n 27._o unto_o they_o and_o deny_v concern_v he_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n which_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n be_v absolute_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n insist_v on_o be_v summary_o express_v ver_fw-la 28._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvii_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o negation_n as_o they_o respect_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o include_v a_o affirmation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o he_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o need_v not_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o the_o thing_n express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o priest_n may_v do_v or_o omit_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n institution_n who_o appoint_v they_o to_o offer_v daily_o first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o that_o also_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o be_v weak_a infirm_a and_o sinful_a and_o their_o offering_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o can_v never_o perfect_o expiate_v sin_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o priest_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o come_v first_o to_o view_v although_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n even_o of_o this_o appointment_n and_o god_n teach_v hereby_o both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n their_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o at_o once_o whereon_o they_o be_v to_o multiply_v their_o oblation_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o here_o express_v necessary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n but_o only_o can_v represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v needful_a because_o their_o principal_a use_n be_v to_o be_v instructive_a only_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o efficient_a themselves_o may_v at_o once_o produce_v and_o perfect_v their_o effect_n but_o those_o which_o be_v instructive_a only_o must_v be_v reiterated_a 3._o this_o necessity_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o state_n before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o themselves_o often_o sin_v and_o have_v no_o other_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v often_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n also_o they_o sin_v still_o
which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n institution_n there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o that_o end_n be_v he_o ordain_v of_o god_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o asscription_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o present_a assertion_n from_o the_o old_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o signification_n chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 25._o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o inference_n especial_o that_o in_o this_o place_n depend_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o old_a typical_a institution_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v real_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v hence_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man._n he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n this_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o subject_n be_v state_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o this_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o ever_o otherwise_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o that_o office_n this_o necessity_n than_o be_v absolute_a for_o without_o this_o no_o office_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o consequent_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o possession_n with_o respect_n unto_o use_n he_o be_v so_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o to_o offer_v it_o according_o for_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o offer_v wherefore_o respect_n be_v have_v both_o unto_o the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o he_o have_v what_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v far_o by_o his_o present_a argument_n but_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v express_o what_o this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o must_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v offer_v somewhat_o else_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v direct_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v himself_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o argument_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 7._o for_o whatever_o else_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v and_o appropriate_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n whereas_o therefore_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v direct_o that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o service_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n again_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o according_o have_v do_v so_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o his_o priesthood_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v ever_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o something_o must_v yet_o be_v add_v as_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o influence_v their_o proper_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a of_o necessity_n must_v have_v the_o verb_n substantive_a add_v to_o determine_v its_o signification_n erasmus_n add_v est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o render_v it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n beza_n supply_v fuit_fw-la as_o do_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v offer_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a other_o render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la which_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o beza_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o translation_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v proper_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v by_o grotius_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crellius_n reply_v concludit_fw-la scriptor_n divinus_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la grotius_n necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o place_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v temporal_a only_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o which_o under_o the_o old_a require_v only_o external_a obedience_n design_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v internal_a respect_v principal_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o outward_o figurative_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v operative_a of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o express_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n place_v this_o difference_n in_o and_o beside_o as_o by_o some_o of_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v but_o somewhat_o admire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v a_o law_n or_o law_n precept_n or_o precept_n that_o shall_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o external_a duty_n a_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o ingenerate_a apprehension_n of_o he_o unsuit_v unto_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o life_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o outward_a obedience_n be_v ever_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o the_o suppose_a difference_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o bare_o figurative_a but_o that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o operative_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o circumstantial_a and_o partly_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o head_n ensue_v 1._o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n declaration_n and_o establishment_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o brief_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o come_n up_o from_o thence_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 24._o from_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n give_v their_o actual_a consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o begin_v its_o formal_a obligation_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o it_o take_v date_n as_o a_o covenant_n formal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o though_o principal_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o obligatory_a as_o a_o covenant_n until_o after_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o manner_n whereof_o and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n i_o have_v in_o my_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o other_o be_v declare_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2._o this_o difference_n with_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n from_o it_o our_o apostle_n insist_o on_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n that_o be_v agar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o abraham_n take_v before_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n give_v on_o sinai_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o so_o he_o add_v for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o agar_n be_v in_o arabia_n cast_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v or_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n rank_n and_o order_n with_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n himself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hebr._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 16._o chap._n 20._o 18_o 19_o together_o herewith_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 19_o hence_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a ministry_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v put_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v hebr._n 2._o 5._o hence_o the_o worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o angel_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o some_o with_o a_o addition_n unto_o their_o folly_n and_o superstition_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authoritative_a ministry_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v declare_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n with_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o compassion_n encourage_v and_o invite_v the_o weary_a the_o burden_a the_o heavy_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_o declare_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o see_v john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o fellow-servant_n only_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a be_v no_o way_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v habitual_o make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o enable_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n promise_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a obedience_n 2_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o discern_v know_v judge_a must_v go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n much_o more_o all_o outward_a practice_n 3_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o by_o blindness_n darkness_n vanity_n and_o enmity_n that_o nothing_o can_v inflame_v our_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o entrance_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a save_v operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n 4_o faith_n itself_o be_v principal_o ingenerate_v by_o a_o infusion_n of_o save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o so_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thereon_o of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n and_o will_v write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o which_o render_v the_o former_a part_n actual_o effectual_a expositor_n general_o observe_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o original_a table_n be_v break_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n alter_v that_o dispensation_n nor_o write_v his_o law_n any_o other_o way_n but_o command_v new_a table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v and_o write_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o secure_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o god_n will_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o event_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v that_o they_o break_v these_o law_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o obedience_n this_o event_n god_n promise_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o write_v these_o law_n now_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o write_v before_o only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effectual_o work_v that_o obedience_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n comprise_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o table_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o by_o that_o writing_n and_o engrave_v the_o table_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v which_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v and_o represent_v so_o as_o that_o although_o they_o be_v stone_n still_o in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n in_o their_o use_n so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o durable_a impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o answer_v it_o represent_v it_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o this_o work_n must_v necessary_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o implant_n of_o principle_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o so_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a description_n or_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o the_o give_v of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o its_o work_n upon_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n be_v comprise_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n power_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o change_n and_o renovation_n the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v original_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v deprave_v see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v change_a sanctify_a grace_n consist_v in_o a_o internal_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o principle_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v plain_o to_o overthrow_v and_o reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o table_n to_o be_v writter_n in_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a promise_n by_o itself_o summary_o comprise_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o do_v spring_v wherein_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v secure_v howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v for_o this_o relation_n which_o imply_v mutual_a acquiescency_n in_o each_o other_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o be_v not_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o neither_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o find_v rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o like_v nor_o love_v this_o be_v the_o general_a expression_n of_o any_o covenant-relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o be_v disannul_v god_n own_v the_o people_n therein_o for_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n alone_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o any_o people_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o people_n be_v his_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o sustain_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o god_n do_v not_o free_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o nor_o can_v so_o do_v for_o his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o his_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o thus_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n relation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n two_o thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
difference_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n namely_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o respective_a purification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o 2_o a_o double_a proposition_n of_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n compare_v together_o 3_o the_o modification_n of_o both_o those_o proposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a 4_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o with_o these_o 5_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o second_o namely_o 1_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o other_o proposition_n they_o also_o be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 1._o that_o which_o first_o occurr_n be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d discourse_n therefore_o and_o it_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o manifestation_n that_o be_v intend_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o legal_a purification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 2._o of_o both_o the_o thing_n affirm_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v in_o and_o by_o they_o represent_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o purge_v with_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordination_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n figure_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n these_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v pattern_n and_o pattern_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplaria_fw-la those_o from_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o any_o thing_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v contrive_v make_v and_o fashion_v so_o a_o scheme_n or_o frame_n draw_v and_o delineate_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o edifice_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v exemplata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v these_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o to_o answer_v resemble_v and_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v durable_a and_o to_o abide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n with_o the_o positure_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v according_a unto_o a_o original_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o moses_n and_o communicate_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o order_n cause_n beauty_n efficacy_n and_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n grant_v a_o typical_a resemblance_n similitude_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o unto_o their_o kind_n nature_n and_o use_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o their_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n give_v they_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o worth_n which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o present_a jew_n do_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o church_n conceive_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o material_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o they_o thing_n that_o the_o wealth_n and_o art_n of_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a carnal_a perish_v and_o liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n much_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a act_n about_o they_o but_o herein_o alone_o consist_v their_o honour_n worth_a and_o use_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o outward_a observance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o power_n of_o representation_n they_o have_v from_o divine_a institution_n alone_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o be_v express_v namely_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o these_o be_v in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 3._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d before_o of_o a_o double_a purification_n 1_o of_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o cleanse_n from_o defilement_n of_o its_o own_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o 22._o 2_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n but_o this_o also_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v have_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o intervention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n as_o he_o declare_v levit._fw-la 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n of_o this_o purification_n he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o discourse_n two_o instance_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v initial_a at_o the_o first_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v 5._o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n distinct_o typify_v and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o veil_n as_o his_o whole_a nature_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o soul_n by_o the_o scape-goat_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6._o herein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o type_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o turn_v it_o aside_o whereon_o it_o immediate_o close_v again_o and_o forbid_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o prospect_n unto_o other_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n abide_v unless_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o can_v close_v no_o more_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v we_o have_v a_o full_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n we_o enter_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o all_o hindrance_n thereby_o take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o all_o which_o hindrance_n the_o veil_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o principal_a instance_n until_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o privilege_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o unto_o herein_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instruction_n give_v we_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n into_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o solemn_a worship_n it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o access_n be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n ground_v sole_o on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o way_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o obstacle_n and_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o reconcile_v this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o pretend_v who_o have_v hence_o cavil_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v therein_o only_o he_o say_v we_o have_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rend_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o through_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n follow_v verse_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v understand_v from_o v_o 19_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v 〈◊〉_d our_o relation_n unto_o christ_n ch_n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o exercise_v that_o office_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o own_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n what_o become_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ch_n 7._o 26._o show_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o measure_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o care_n and_o say_v with_o boldness_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v another_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o boldness_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o their_o worship_n all_o those_o priest_n be_v remove_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n without_o such_o a_o conduct_n such_o a_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o from_o they_o and_o gives_z encouragement_n for_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v concern_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o many_o occasion_n only_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o not_o here_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a a_o great_a priest_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o ch_z 1._o 2_o 3._o great_a in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o great_a in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n ch_n 7._o 25._o great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o lead_v both_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o a_o due_a reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o can_v save_v we_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a or_o give_v we_o acceptance_n before_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n so_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n that_o which_o unto_o the_o particular_a end_n design_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v in_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therein_o consider_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o privilege_n whence_o the_o ensue_a duty_n be_v infer_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3._o 6_o 7._o the_o whole_a care_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o that_o here_o below_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o
of_o some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n especial_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 32_o 33._o during_o this_o state_n some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o decline_v their_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n or_o that_o their_o know_a persecute_v neighbour_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o go_v unto_o or_o come_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o themselves_o again_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o which_o many_o be_v entangle_v withal_o and_o as_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v gradual_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v with_o many_o in_o fatal_a apostasy_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o cogent_n argument_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o late_a cause_n of_o their_o declension_n before_o intimate_v namely_o unbelief_n secret_o incline_v unto_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o a_o entrance_n into_o final_a apostasy_n namely_o that_o man_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occcasional_a dereliction_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o 1._o no_o church-order_n no_o outward_a profession_n can_v secure_v man_n from_o apostasy_n person_n obseru._n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n in_o the_o first_o the_o best_a the_o pure_a church_n 2._o perfection_n freedom_n from_o offence_n scandal_n and_o ruinous_a evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o man_n that_o begin_v to_o decline_v their_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o their_o way_n avoid_v 4._o forsake_v of_o church_n assembly_n be_v usual_o a_o entrance_n into_o apostasy_n four_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o great_a evilby_o the_o contrary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o assembly_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o prevent_v backslide_v and_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n be_v propose_v under_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutual_a exhortation_n among_o christian_a believer_n in_o church_n society_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 3._o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o forsake_v not_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o church_n society_n and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o gospel-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o persuade_v to_o encourage_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n with_o resolution_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n against_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o opposition_n a_o duty_n which_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o motive_n unto_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o degree_n add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n from_o this_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o 2._o the_o motive_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o it_o you_o see_v there_o be_v from_o this_o motive_n a_o especial_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o double_v our_o diligence_n about_o they_o for_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o refer_v distinct_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n do_v make_v duty_n constant_o in_o their_o performance_n necessary_a unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v warning_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o consideration_n ought_v to_o excite_v we_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o 1._o such_o warning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n yet_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o mediate_o in_o his_o word_n all_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v likewise_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o threaten_n essicacious_a trial_n and_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o warning_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o more_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o type_n of_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o our_o neglect_n therein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o in_o his_o warning_n and_o trial_n call_v we_o unto_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o 2._o because_o without_o a_o diligent_a care_n we_o can_v pass_v through_o trial_n of_o any_o nature_n in_o persecution_n in_o public_a calamity_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n all_o grace_n will_v decay_v carnal_a fear_n will_v prevail_v counsel_n and_o help_n will_v be_v want_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v betray_v into_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n 3._o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o their_o trial_n or_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o what_o addition_n unto_o our_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v require_v from_o this_o motive_n 1._o a_o recovery_n of_o ourselves_o from_o outward_a neglect_n in_o attendance_n upon_o church-assembly_n such_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o on_o various_a pretence_n which_o if_o on_o renew_v warning_n we_o recover_v not_o ourselves_o from_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o so_o the_o case_n be_v state_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n provocation_n and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v defective_a through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o what_o he_o do_v require_v 3._o spiritual_a diligence_n in_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o labour_a after_o a_o recovery_n from_o our_o decay_n and_o backslide_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n wherefore_o when_o especial_a warning_n do_v not_o excite_v we_o unto_o renew_a diligence_n in_o know_a duty_n our_o condition_n
in_o they_o all_o consider_v now_o what_o aggravation_n this_o sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o above_o all_o sin_n whatever_o against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v hereon_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o sinner_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a cogency_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o legal_a punishment_n all_o their_o day_n i._o the_o inevitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o gospel-despiser_n depend_v obseru._n on_o the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o truth_n account_v they_o worthy_a of_o rom._n 1._o 32._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a unto_o apostate_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n iii_o god_n have_v allot_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n indeed_o of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n iv._o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o absolute_a height_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o render_v they_o unto_o eternity_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o punishment_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n v._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n such_o person_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v little_a thought_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o be_v charge_v withal_o namely_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o evident_a conviction_n vi_o sin_v against_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n have_v have_v experience_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a symtom_n of_o a_o perish_a condition_n vii_o threaten_n of_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n unto_o gospel-despiser_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a punishment_n against_o gospel-despiser_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o blindness_n ix_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o justify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o gospel-despiser_n verse_n xxx_o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o severe_a sentence_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o apostate_n we_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o indeed_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v on_o on_o this_o subject_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o sore_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o apostate_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o you_o must_v needs_o determine_v concern_v they_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o we_o know_v he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o rather_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v he_o and_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v himself_o in_o the_o like-case_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v influence_v from_o this_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o first_o consideration_n confirm_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v the_o pronoun_n herein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o participle_n and_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o say_v who_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ensue_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v unto_o a_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o write_v immediate_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o righteousness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n without_o obseru._n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n nor_o dread_n of_o its_o punishment_n other_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o measure_v it_o only_o either_o by_o outward_a effect_n or_o by_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o some_o have_v general_a notion_n of_o its_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o never_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o author_n such_o false_a measure_n of_o sin_n ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nothing_o therefore_o will_v state_n our_o thought_n aright_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o hereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n act_v not_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o on_o a_o precede_a contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n antecedent_o unto_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v god_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v so_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ii_o under_o apprehension_n of_o great_a severity_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o consideration_n obseru._n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v both_o relieve_v our_o faith_n and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n such_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o eternal_a cast_v off_o multitude_n of_o angel_n on_o
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n act_n 11._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o collate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 3._o 31._o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o the_o repentance_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v press_v on_o they_o be_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v conversion_n unto_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o initiation_n in_o the_o gospel_n state_n not_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n but_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repentance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o least_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o respect_v 1_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n 2_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 3_o the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o after_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n man_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v never_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v either_o their_o nature_n their_o gild_n or_o their_o end_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v thing_n aright_o to_o deal_v about_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a brutish_a sottish_a and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v about_o they_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o deceit_n but_o all_o sinner_n be_v actual_o more_o or_o less_o deceive_v no_o man_n whilst_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o so_o far_o despise_v these_o conviction_n as_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o practical_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o do_v judge_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v pretend_v or_o however_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n than_o to_o relinguish_v or_o forego_v it_o on_o other_o consideration_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v some_o far_a sense_n of_o those_o dead_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o judge_v they_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a nor_o do_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o whereon_o a_o reliquishment_n of_o they_o shall_v necessary_o ensue_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n in_o various_a degree_n may_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v reduce_v they_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v their_o conviction_n go_v on_o in_o a_o unbridled_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o not_o judge_v the_o voice_n language_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o worth_n inquire_v into_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n attend_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o practical_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o embrace_v motive_n unto_o sin_n turn_v the_o scale_n on_o that_o side_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n do_v occur_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o dead_a work_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o save_a truth_n determine_v clear_o and_o steady_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n thereby_o cast_v on_o tall_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n excuse_n and_o palliation_n it_o final_o conclude_v sin_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v universal_o evil_a evil_a in_o its_o self_n evil_a to_o the_o sinner_n evil_a in_o its_o present_a effect_n and_o future_a consequent_n evil_a in_o every_o kind_n shameful_o evil_a incomparable_o evil_a yea_o the_o only_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n it_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o its_o own_o primitive_a and_o present_a deprave_a condition_n unto_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v unto_o repentance_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n our_o turn_n from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n do_v we_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v whatever_o remainder_n of_o lust_n or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n it_o work_v that_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o quite_o contrary_a affection_n shall_v be_v substitute_v and_o set_v at_o work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o have_v its_o wage_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n both_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o have_v complacency_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v about_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v instead_o of_o they_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o banish_v set_v at_o work_n sorrow_n grief_n abhorrency_n self_n detestation_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a passion_n of_o mind_n nothing_o stir_v but_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n 3._o it_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o life_n or_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o without_o this_o no_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n to_o profess_v a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n deride_v his_o law_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o alone_o do_v or_o can_v evidence_n the_o other_o internal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a prov._n 28._o 13._o whatever_o without_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o judah_n not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jerem._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o for_o their_o work_n answer_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o change_n in_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o express_o require_v and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11._o 23._o psal._n 14._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v herein_o david_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n psal._n 119._o 106._o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o live_v or_o thrive_v must_v have_v a_o root_n on_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v other_o thing_n may_v occasional_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o but_o they_o wither_v immediate_o and_o such_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n